thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
a_o right_n unto_o he_o job_n 3._o 36._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o all_o those_o excellent_a save_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o job_n 1._o 12._o so_o whoever_o will_v receive_v this_o gift_n aright_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o head_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o to_o be_v reverence_v by_o they_o for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n chief_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n as_o head_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o be_v more_o intimate_a amiable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n more_o native_a and_o natural_a and_o accompany_v with_o willing_a subjection_n in_o his_o church_n psal._n 110._o 3_o even_o as_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o king_n head_n have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o royal_a consort_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o subject_n or_o rather_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n 3._o none_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o a_o body_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n body_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o church_n head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o body_n in_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 4._o none_o can_v draw_v comfort_n from_o those_o sweet_a relation_n of_o head_n husband_n king_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o they_o who_o stand_v under_o a_o correspondent_a relation_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v his_o body_n spouse_n and_o subject_n and_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o each_o of_o these_o relation_n do_v bind_v unto_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o body_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o christ_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o those_o relation_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o be_v find_v among_o man_n do_v stand_v oblige_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o relation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v allow_v and_o command_v to_o search_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n follow_v upon_o such_o relation_n among_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o what_o honour_n and_o privilege_n they_o do_v enjoy_v by_o stand_v under_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v christ_n fullness_n even_o as_o the_o shoulder_n arm_n breast_n belly_n leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o mystical_a christ_n make_v up_o of_o head_n and_o member_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o full_a without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o say_v he_o 6._o in_o search_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o similitude_n or_o relation_n take_v from_o among_o man_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o our_o capacity_n what_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o his_o people_n we_o will_v careful_o guard_v lest_o by_o press_v they_o too_o far_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n dishonourable_a to_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v stretched-forth_a that_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n whereby_o people_n may_v think_v that_o then_o some_o perfection_n be_v want_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o 7._o as_o even_o believer_n in_o themselves_o be_v empty_a creature_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a which_o they_o may_v call_v their_o own_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o one_o right_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o full_a of_o all_o their_o emptiness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 30._o and_o communicate_v large_o and_o to_o the_o full_a of_o his_o own_o fullness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o emptiness_n joh._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 81._o 10._o for_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 8._o before_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o supply_v our_o emptiness_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fullness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v in_o all_o who_o he_o fill_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v before_o conversion_n as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n suggestion_n v_o 2._o but_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n v_o 3._o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o delivery_n to_o wit_n god_n freegrace_n ver_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o their_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 6._o three_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o delivery_n to_o wit_n the_o manifest_v of_o god_n rich_a grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o four_a he_o clear_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o grace_n by_o remove_v all_o other_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n from_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o first_o general_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o particular_o their_o good_a work_n because_o first_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v matter_n of_o gloriation_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v give_v they_o in_o regeneration_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a purpose_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v forth_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o this_o both_o more_o general_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o five_o several_a branch_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o he_o declare_v their_o present_a happy_a estate_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n brief_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o make_a peace_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o and_o show_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v both_o for_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o for_o reconcile_a both_o of_o they_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o he_o show_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o nearness_n be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 17_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o access_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n compare_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o city_n a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o
church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o we_o high_o and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o dispense_v with_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v it_o prize_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o do_v beat_v down_o all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o he_o even_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o division_n more_o hardly_o curable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v about_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o credit_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n hence_o one_o party_n so_o engage_v do_v pursue_v what_o they_o maintain_v as_o that_o wherein_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o adversary_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o to_o both_o of_o those_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o show_v this_o be_v a_o task_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n even_o such_o that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o create_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 3._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v especial_o among_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o body_n as_o be_v all_o whatever_o be_v their_o other_o difference_n most_o strict_o unite_v as_o member_n unto_o one_o head_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o animate_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v and_o act_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v make_v not_o only_o one_o people_n one_o nation_n one_o family_n but_o one_o new_a man_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 4._o as_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o head_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3._o 14_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o the_o more_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v improve_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o constant_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o more_o will_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o harmonious_a walk_n among_o ourselves_o suitable_a unto_o that_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n unite_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o christ_n call_v for_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a cessation_n from_o open_a strife_n which_o may_v take_v place_n even_o when_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o people_n spirit_n psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o former_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v follow_v upon_o his_o abolish_n the_o enmity_n and_o make_v they_o one_o man_n so_o make_v peace_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n even_o with_o good_a man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v design_n not_o only_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n also_o and_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 2._o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o once_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o so_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o woeful_a breach_n and_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v christ_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n for_o effectuate_a whereof_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n unite_v the_o two_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n the_o word_n render_v reconcile_v signify_v the_o make_n up_o of_o old_a friendship_n 3._o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n even_o while_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n psal._n 32._o 4._o yet_o the_o price_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v reconcile_v can_v not_o be_v actual_o pay_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n except_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v present_o evanished_a see_v ver._n 15_o doct._n 4._o neither_o can_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o bind_v see_v vers._n 14._o doct._n 5._o therefore_o and_o in_o those_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o except_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v one_o with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o far_o will_v the_o sense_n and_o sweet_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v as_o person_n reconcile_v do_v give_v way_n unto_o division_n rent_n and_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o be_v affirm_v vers_fw-la 15._o 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v as_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o so_o he_o behove_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n peace_n and_o favour_n with_o life_n for_o he_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o material_a tree_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 6._o christ_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o death_n do_v full_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n he_o have_v thereby_o brought-in_a the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 3._o 17._o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v grace_n and_o strength_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o
the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o moderate_a anger_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o inundation_n of_o their_o impetuous_a passion_n when_o stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o real_a injury_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n do_v judge_v but_o mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o too_o good_a to_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n wise_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n a_o suffer_a lot_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a carriage_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o for_o he_o press_v humility_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o entrance_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o all-nesse_a or_o universality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n philip._n 2._o 3_o and_o kthe_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n luk._n 14._o 8._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o object_n there_o must_v be_v humility_n towards_o god_n act_v 20._o 19_o and_o humility_n also_o towards_o man_n philip._n 2._o 3._o and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o only_o superior_n levit._n 19_o 32_o but_o inferior_n also_o job_n 31._o 13._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o and_o daily_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o four_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o case_n so_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prosperity_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o as_o well_o as_o adversity_n for_o say_v he_o with_o all_o lowliness_n which_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o philip._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 5._o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o substance_n and_o be_v commendable_a grace_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v render_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o gentle_a affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o and_o do_v moderate_a anger_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o bellows_o of_o contention_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o exhort_v unto_o meéknesse_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o order_n to_o forbearance_n and_o unity_n with_o meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o own_o infirmity_n mistake_n and_o fail_n mutual_o justle_n and_o rub_v upon_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o prove_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v suppose_v while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n mutual_o to_o tolerate_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o even_o when_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n for_o hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v his_o party_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 21._o and_o hereby_o a_o man_n also_o in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n do_v entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o which_o otherwise_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v blow_v up_o and_o evanish_v for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o clash_n of_o mutual_a infirmity_n and_o for_o entertain_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n rather_o than_o his_o fault_n we_o be_v so_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o person_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o bear_n down_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o reproof_n levit._n 19_o 17._o or_o correction_n prov._n 13._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v otherwise_o access_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v give_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n not_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v his_o corruption_n while_o we_o intend_v to_o cure_v they_o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o which_o relate_v to_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o fault_n 9_o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v by_o any_o from_o other_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a themselves_o to_o repay_v it_o unto_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o call_v for_o forbearance_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o matth._n 7._o 12._o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o 10._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o other_o without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n and_o not_o real_a and_o sincere_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o make_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n love_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 7._o which_o otherwise_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o digest_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o hold_v out_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o of_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o all_o lowliness_n forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n 11._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o forbear_v from_o necessity_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o or_o from_o policy_n until_o we_o get_v opportunity_n to_o right_v ourselves_o or_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n only_o lest_o by_o resent_v injury_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o create_v trouble_v to_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o tolerate_v connive_v at_o and_o foster_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n to_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o in_o all_o those_o case_n our_o forbearance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n thereof_o for_o the_o forbearance_n he_o enjoin_v be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n vers._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o heart_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o unity_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o deportment_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a rupture_n and_o breach_n upon_o every_o difference_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n by_o its_o several_a ligament_n and_o sinew_n doct._n 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church-member_n so_o that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
confirm_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o for_o similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a as_o be_v more_o notour_n unto_o we_o do_v conduce_v much_o not_o only_o to_o illustrate_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o frequent_o to_o our_o remembrance_n afterward_o especial_o when_o those_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v do_v occur_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n hence_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o will_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n whether_o particular_a person_n or_o nation_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n for_o keep_v of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n so_o make_v by_o subscription_n oath_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o and_o other_o lawful_a and_o accustom_a olemnity_n gen._n 31._o 51_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteemed-of_a as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o extreme_a inconstancy_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a perfidy_n for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o disannul_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o long_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n even_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o paction_n else_o the_o similitude_n will_v not_o quadrate_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o illustration_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v have_v no_o such_o purpose_n in_o give_v the_o law_n as_o to_o alter_v and_o abrogate_v that_o covenant_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n wherein_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o bestow_v and_o not_o from_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o signify_v a_o free_a promise_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a promise_n 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o contain_v many_o promise_n for_o although_o it_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o comprehensive_a and_o chief_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o yet_o it_o contain_v a_o numerous_a number_n of_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rivulet_n and_o stream_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain-promise_n present_o mention_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o accept_v the_o tender_a of_o it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o seed_n whereby_o all_o his_o natural_a issue_n except_v those_o only_o who_o be_v express_o except_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o continue_v and_o wax_v worse_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o forefather_n from_o abraham_n god_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 13._o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o though_o none_o do_v attain_v salvation_n but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o wit_n faith_n habak_n 2._o 4._o and_o repentance_n isa._n 55._o 7._o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n gen._n 17._o 10._o and_o have_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o joh._n 4._o 22._o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n if_o only_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 4._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 5._o compare_v with_o rome_n 4._o 16_o 17_o so_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o do_v profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v rom._n 4._o 12_o see_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 8._o for_o see_v the_o promise_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v be_v that_o promise_n which_o aim_v principal_o at_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o but_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o church_n and_o chief_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o beside_o the_o mention_v of_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n personal_a be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n see_v seed_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a and_o may_v comprehend_v a_o number_n under_o it_o even_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n flock_v army_n and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o seed_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n unto_o abraham_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v design_v in_o the_o promise_n by_o seed_n and_o not_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o mâ—ny_n but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n 5._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o the_o church_n head_n eph._n 1._o 22._o but_o also_o as_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o 23._o so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o and_o virtual_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v he_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o head_n but_z which_o also_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 12._o for_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a believe_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o union_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o motion_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o active_a immediate_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o their_o spiritual_a action_n do_v flow_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n without_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wave_v such_o right_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n or_o paction_n and_o agreement_n upon_o just_a and_o equal_a term_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o god_n promise_v true_a happiness_n to_o man_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n
the_o actual_a possess_n of_o which_o or_o present_a right_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o real_a believer_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n each_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a privilege_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a and_o save_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o real_a believer_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o personal_o or_o parental_o and_o a_o external_a and_o political_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o visible_a church-member_n i_o say_v which_o of_o those_o be_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v find_v so_o much_o of_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a that_o both_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n be_v take_v up_o as_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o the_o one_o more_o principal_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o proportion_n as_o for_o example_n here_o see_v the_o nighnesse_n and_o happiness_n which_o visible_a church-member_n enjoy_v be_v only_o comparative_a and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o misery_n and_o distance_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o state_n of_o nighnesse_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o true_o regenerate_v be_v bring_v unto_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o delivery_n and_o bless_a state_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v verify_v main_o and_o full_o in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o and_o but_o proportional_o only_a and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o collect_v such_o doctrine_n as_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o nigh_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o miserable_a and_o happy_a state_n be_v set_v together_o in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v our_o happy_a state_n through_o grace_n the_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o free_a grace_n have_v place_v they_o he_o comprise_v all_o their_o misery_n in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o another_o they_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o so_o give_v a_o joint_a view_n of_o they_o both_o at_o once_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o remember_v by_o past_a sin_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n already_o receive_v or_o to_o despair_v of_o receive_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o have_v exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o mercy_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o next_o but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v nigh_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_v frequent_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o misery_n see_v vers._n 11._o doct._n 2._o so_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o confident_o avow_v that_o gracious_a change_n which_o freegrace_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n because_o as_o misbelief_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n isa._n 50._o 10_o so_o the_o remembrance_n and_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o bypast_n or_o present_a sin_n and_o misery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o in_o order_n to_o our_o incitement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v suitable_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o to_o our_o encouragement_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o imaginary_a difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o so_o rich_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o our_o delivery_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o 4._o as_o convert_v grace_n fall_v often_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o it_o bring_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o all_o those_o because_o of_o these_o many_o nigh_o relation_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n as_o of_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 22._o of_o friend_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 8._o member_n eph._n 5._o 30._o brethren_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 11._o and_o because_o of_o these_o sweet_a influence_n for_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o of_o that_o near_a access_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o performance_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o because_o of_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a see_v vers._n 12._o doct._n 5._o for_o with_o relation_n main_o to_o this_o gracious_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o say_v but_o now_o you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o 5._o as_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o true_o regenerate_a do_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o elect_a by_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n so_o none_o of_o those_o be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o elect_n until_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o by_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v sap_n and_o nourishment_n for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o attain_v that_o state_n of_o nearness_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v next_o more_o large_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v brief_o assert_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n priestly_a office_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mediator_n for_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n themselves_o but_o he_o be_v also_o our_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v purchase_v this_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o so_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o nothing_o extrinsicall_a to_o himself_o second_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o peace_n by_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o work_v this_o effect_n the_o effect_n itself_o be_v that_o where_o before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v irrecoverable_o separate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o religious_a rite_n he_o have_v now_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v for_o the_o reject_v of_o israel_n be_v only_o in_o part_n rom._n 11._o 25_o but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o phrase_n all_o signify_v one_o thing_n though_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o he_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n whereby_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o
the_o ceremonial_a law_n doct._n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n for_o see_v by_o that_o law_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v astrict_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o though_o scatter_a proselyte_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n observe_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n then_o enjoin_v act._n 8._o 27._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a impossibility_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o many_o nation_n far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v beside_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habituate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o among_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o there_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o bring_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o cordial_a join_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n behove_v to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o while_o he_o say_v who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 6._o whoever_o will_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o set_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o chief_o those_o evil_n in_o himself_o of_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a and_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n which_o be_v great_a obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n phil._n 2._o 3_o 4._o else_o what_o ever_o be_v his_o pretence_n for_o peace_n he_o be_v no_o real_a follower_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n intend_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v take_v away_o whatever_o may_v have_v impede_v it_o he_o even_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o they_o from_o ver_fw-la 15_o learn_v 1._o as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o and_o averse_a from_o any_o voluntary_a entire_a fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o base_a ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o ancient_a worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o gentile_a who_o contemn_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o enmity_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 2._o as_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v some_o of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o that_o law_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n at_o christ_n death_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o abolish_v for_o the_o law_n abolish_v be_v the_o law_n not_o simple_o but_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o these_o not_o all_o but_o such_o commandment_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n say_v he_o 3._o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o so_o he_o do_v once_o give_v a_o most_o observable_a evidence_n of_o this_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n by_o change_v that_o external_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o another_o under_o the_o new_a although_o the_o internal_o of_o his_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n in_o god_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o both_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o for_o he_o do_v abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n even_o all_o the_o ancient_a worship_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n sensible_a and_o fleshly_a observation_n which_o god_n do_v then_o prescribe_v not_o as_o simple_o delight_v in_o they_o but_o as_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o have_v now_o appoint_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o grow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o see_v further_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremoniall-law_n be_v abolish_v and_o concern_v that_o state_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n upon_o gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o doct._n 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o doct._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o make_v the_o bind_a power_n thereof_o to_o cease_v for_o see_v his_o suffering_n be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v evanish_v until_o christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o then_o they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n can_v consist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n vers._n 15._o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n three_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o what_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o two_o end_n which_o christ_n propose_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o his_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n first_o that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n make_v of_o those_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o their_o head_n one_o people_n and_o church_n here_o call_v one_o new_a man_n to_o show_v the_o intimacy_n of_o that_o union_n as_o also_o the_o way_n how_o they_o be_v unite_v not_o by_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o old_a man_n but_o by_o bring_v both_o off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n whereon_o they_o be_v the_o gentile_a both_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o external_a manner_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v whole_o idolatrous_a gal._n 4._o 8._o the_o jew_n only_o from_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o fleshly_a and_o sensible_a rite_n and_o observation_n whereby_o he_o make_v they_o one_o new_a church_n with_o new_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n even_o such_o as_o the_o church_n now_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o vers_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v hereby_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 14_o even_o that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o consequent_o the_o gentile_n nigh_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v so_o unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n unto_o a_o provoke_v god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o do_v destroy_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n aswell_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o its_o guilt_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o power_n rom._n 6._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n isa._n 59_o 2._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 15_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o ver_fw-la 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o union_n in_o the_o
and_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o mystery_n behove_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n be_v now_o call_v to_o enjoy_v and_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o actual_o do_v enjoy_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o first_o of_o be_v joynt-heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n gal._n 3._o 29._o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o second_o of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o three_o of_o partake_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o those_o privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o happy_a estate_n by_o the_o alone-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o circumcision_n all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 5._o doct._n 4._o hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n among_o those_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n union_n with_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o save_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o whereof_o imply_v the_o other_o two_o and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o be_v want_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v also_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o mutual_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o every_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o heir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o less_o glorious_a yea_o it_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n but_o fellow-heir_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o such_o have_v with_o christ_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o with_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o of_o that_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n eph._n 4._o 16._o as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o that_o body_n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n no_o less_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o have_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o both_o the_o former_a privilege_n and_o all_o the_o save_a blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n comprise_v in_o the_o many_o large_a precious_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n thereof_o do_v become_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o another_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o save_a blessing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o interest_n so_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n except_o by_o those_o who_o be_v save_o in_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o expression_n in_o christ_n speak_v both_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o be_v in_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o gain_v ground_n upon_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o for_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o close_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o state_n be_v change_v and_o they_o make_v holy_a happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o gentile_n who_o desperate_a case_n in_o time_n past_o be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 2._o 12._o be_v now_o make_v fellow-heir_n of_o one_o body_n partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o this_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o in_o further_a enlargement_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n that_o mystery_n and_o do_v joint_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n have_v assert_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v magnify_v this_o his_o office_n as_o also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o first_o from_o the_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n notwithstanding_o of_o many_o difficulty_n and_o give_v admirable_a success_n to_o his_o ministry_n both_o far_o and_o near_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o to_o wit_n his_o call_n gifts_z and_o divine_a assistance_n he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n doct._n 1._o the_o very_a apostolic_a office_n itself_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n or_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o ease_n but_o a_o laborious_a ministry_n and_o service_n wherein_o the_o person_n entrust_v be_v to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n render_v minister_n which_o paul_n here_o take_v unto_o himself_o do_v signify_v a_o painful_a vehement_a labour_n as_o those_o who_o make_v haste_n in_o travel_n raise_v the_o dust_n by_o their_o celerity_n and_o speed_n whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o he_o have_v competent_a gift_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o except_o he_o have_v also_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n convey_v unto_o he_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 1._o or_o mediate_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n act._n 14._o 23._o for_o paul_n distinguish_v these_o two_o his_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o while_o he_o say_v whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n 3._o though_o ability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o call_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v yet_o when_o man_n be_v
with_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o according_o gift_a the_o end_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n which_o be_v only_o a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o relative_a to_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o mean_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o perfect_v and_o join_v together_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v become_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n doct._n 1._o that_o several_a office_n and_o various_a gift_n be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o for_o promote_a those_o end_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o keep_v off_o emulation_n and_o rent_n because_o of_o those_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o peace_n see_v division_n and_o strife_n do_v mar_v the_o spiritual_a orderly_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n divert_v from_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cross_v those_o main_a end_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o which_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o be_v give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o end_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o public_a gift_n and_o gift_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o place_n by_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a there_o and_o to_o bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o ordinance_n dispense_v even_o to_o reprobate_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o civil_a society_n and_o external_a church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o congregation_n place_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o shall_v not_o send_v his_o ordinance_n there_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n send_v a_o ministry_n do_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o elect_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o whatever_o outward_a civil_a order_n may_v be_v among_o a_o people_n destitute_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a concernment_n they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o frame_n rend_v and_o tear_v even_o a_o disorderly_a confuse_a mass_n and_o heap_n as_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o destitute_a of_o all_o sound_n solid_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n among_o themselves_o rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o orderly_a spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o a_o ministry_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o whole_o out_o of_o frame_n 4._o even_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o frame_n their_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v and_o unable_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o one_o of_o they_o rend_v asunder_o from_o another_o through_o prejudices_fw-la passion_n love_v to_o self_n interest_n and_o such_o like_a act._n 15._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a need_n of_o a_o ministry_n towards_o they_o the_o great_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o place_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v disorderly_a in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v rend_v asunder_o to_o recover_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a place_n as_o the_o word_n render_v perfect_v do_v signify_v for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n 5._o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o convert_v those_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n rom._n 10._o 17._o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v col._n 4._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v col._n 1._o 28._o or_o restore_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n without_o which_o those_o great_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v attain_v for_o he_o make_v the_o ministerial_a office_n former_o mention_v the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a the_o saint_n and_o of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o within_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v the_o forementioned_a office_n even_o the_o high_a of_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n itself_o not_o be_v except_v a_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 7._o minister_n be_v not_o call_v to_o idlnesse_n or_o to_o live_v like_o lazy_a drone_n waste_v the_o church_n revenue_n without_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n and_o gift_n in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 8._o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v gain_v to_o some_o perfection_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n what_o from_o within_o and_o what_o from_o without_o what_o from_o man_n what_o from_o devil_n and_o what_o from_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o bring_v those_o about_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o such_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o laborious_a work_n a_o work_n that_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v right_o mind_v will_v give_v the_o painful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n little_a time_n for_o any_o other_o work_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o for_o he_o cast_v this_o second_o end_n relate_v to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o other_o two_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o naked_a gift_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o office_n which_o will_v bring_v about_o those_o end_n but_o the_o painful_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o right_o go_v about_o be_v a_o unite_n work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a end_n and_o to_o which_o all_o it_o be_v other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a be_v to_o unite_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o as_o so_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n first_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n and_o head_n of_o this_o body_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o next_o one_o to_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o mutual_a for_o bearance_n and_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v chap._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n edify_v be_v borrow_v from_o mason_n who_o great_a work_n be_v have_v prepare_v the_o stone_n apart_o to_o join_v they_o most_o firm_o both_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o vers._n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v and_o explain_v
already_o convert_v even_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o none_o who_o live_v on_o earth_n can_v just_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o this_o ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o also_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o quicken_v by_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o edification_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o attain_v upon_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v preserve_v free_a from_o error_n except_o they_o also_o know_v the_o truth_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n have_v mention_v one_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n mention_v ver_n 12._o to_o be_v freedom_n from_o error_n and_o infection_n from_o false_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o here_o add_v another_o that_o speak_v or_o cleave_v to_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o make_a conscience_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o than_o we_o be_v so_o much_o busy_v about_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a and_o giddy_a notion_n of_o a_o unsettle_a head_n for_o paul_n have_v dehort_v they_o from_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n subjoin_v as_o a_o preservative_n from_o that_o unsettle_a temper_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o who_o live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o ordinance_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a mark_n that_o they_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v also_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n for_o hereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n whereat_o we_o feed_v joh._n 15._o 8._o hereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o many_o rich_a privilege_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o ride_v out_o against_o a_o storm_n in_o try_v time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o conhexion_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n teach_v that_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o child_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n when_o grow_v and_o grow_a christian_n will_v ride_v it_o out_o for_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v believer_n grow_v do_v show_v they_o ought_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o say_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v 5._o as_o we_o do_v then_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n when_o we_o make_v evident_a our_o so_o do_v by_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o so_o our_o love_n be_v then_o true_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o moral_a virtue_n only_o when_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o the_o result_n of_o our_o adhere_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o paul_n conjoyn_v these_o two_o make_v the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a while_o he_o say_v but_o speak_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n 6._o that_o christian_n may_v grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o labour_v to_o have_v both_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o truth_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n inflame_v with_o love_n without_o either_o of_o which_o our_o growth_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a but_o either_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a even_o a_o growth_n in_o error_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v or_o growth_n in_o pride_n conceit_n self-love_n and_o arrogance_n if_o the_o head_n only_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o therefore_o he_o prescribe_v that_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o 7._o this_o christian_a growth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o grace_n must_v be_v grow_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v grow_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a dimension_n or_o in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o live_a body_n who_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportional_o in_o all_o their_o part_n of_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o 8._o then_o do_v christian_n grow_v as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o like_o he_o incorporate_v in_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o that_o full_a conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o glory_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n towards_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o without_o attain_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o 9_o though_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a emulation_n among_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o strive_v who_o may_v grow_v most_o and_o outstripe_v other_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envious_a strife_n or_o carnal_a emulation_n among_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n so_o as_o to_o envy_v the_o progress_n of_o other_o or_o cast_v stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o retard_v they_o but_o a_o harmonious_a on-going_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o progress_n one_o of_o another_o see_v they_o be_v to_o grow_v as_o the_o part_n of_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v paul_n here_o teach_v we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n vers._n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n four_a and_o joint_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n by_o show_v how_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n and_o furtherance_n of_o that_o growth_n whereof_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o while_o he_o describe_v christ_n the_o head_n present_o speak_v of_o from_o his_o influence_n upon_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n wherein_o he_o allude_v to_o a_o natural_a live_a body_n and_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v orderly_o make_v up_o of_o its_o several_a member_n join_v together_o by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n do_v receive_v life_n motion_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o bond_n and_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o particular_a member_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o convey_v they_o unto_o other_o so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v receive_v due_a increase_n and_o thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o growth_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o way_n of_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o show_v first_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n draw_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o whole_a body_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v militant_a on_o earth_n or_o all_o sincere_a believer_n the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v join_v fit_o or_o orderly_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n and_o also_o firm_o or_o compact_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o second_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a joint_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_z ewe_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n that_o join_v believer_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v either_o joint_n and_o bond_n of_o inward_a
subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o wife_n be_v otherwise_o for_o part_n for_o birth_n for_o beauty_n for_o thrift_n for_o breed_v if_o this_o be_v inlake_v they_o want_v their_o chief_a ornament_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o husband_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o as_o their_o great_a lesson_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o wife_n what_o ever_o be_v her_o birth_n part_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o thy_fw-mi of_o subjection_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n ordinance_n and_o her_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v bind_v she_o to_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o husband_n to_o who_o this_o honour_n of_o submission_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o due_a no_o personal_a infirmity_n frowardness_n of_o nature_n no_o nor_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13._o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o also_o of_o husband_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n 6._o a_o wife_n can_v never_o discharge_v her_o duty_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o conscientious_a tenderness_n towards_o her_o husband_n except_o she_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n subject_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o from_o love_n to_o he_o she_o may_v subject_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o go_v without_o those_o bound_n of_o submission_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o while_o he_o bid_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o christ_n he_o suppose_v they_o have_v submit_v to_o christ_n already_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o such_o vers._n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n do_v next_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o submissive_a obedience_n upon_o wife_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a or_o politic_a body_n imply_v first_o the_o husband_n eminency_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sex_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7_o and_o make_v for_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o helper_n to_o he_o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o man_n not_o for_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o as_o the_o head_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o husband_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n over_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o head_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o it_o imply_v three_o that_o ordinary_o man_n be_v at_o least_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o other_o part_n which_o they_o be_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n nerve_n and_o sense_n send_v down_o influence_n for_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n woman_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n which_o argument_n he_o do_v illustrate_v and_o enforce_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22_o so_o that_o wife_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n i_o say_v some_o resemblance_n only_o for_o the_o comparative_a particle_n as_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o equality_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o betwixt_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o present_o show_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o husband_n headship_n which_o be_v some_o shadow_n only_o of_o that_o eminency_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ._n but_o beside_o those_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o express_v one_o thing_n wherein_o this_o resemblance_n do_v also_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n as_o head_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n his_o body_n do_v tend_v to_o and_o be_v exercise_v in_o procure_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o church_n good_a and_o salvation_n so_o the_o husband_n authority_n and_o eminency_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o like_a end_n even_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o defend_v she_o from_o injury_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 18._o provide_v for_o she_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o direct_v she_o in_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o and_o therefore_o the_o wife_n upon_o this_o consideration_n also_o aught_o to_o subject_n herself_o see_v the_o husband_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o she_o be_v give_v for_o her_o good_a beside_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v do_v express_o hold_v forth_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o consequence_n from_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o wife_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n from_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n ease_n credit_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o their_o subjection_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o and_o respect_n to_o that_o state_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v their_o husband_n above_o they_o so_o that_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v they_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n to_o beget_v respect_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o for_o paul_n enforce_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o flow_v from_o this_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o society_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o tie_v together_o with_o strong_a bond_n which_o can_v comfortable_o subsist_v and_o keep_v together_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n except_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n some_o to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o for_o the_o wise_a lord_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o ordain_v even_o in_o conjugal_a society_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v that_o both_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n see_v ver_n 31._o and_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 3._o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n civil_a or_o natural_a which_o do_v occur_v in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o much_o while_o he_o lead_v husband_n &_o wife_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o union_n order_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a party_n to_o contemplate_v that_o sweet_a union_n and_o order_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o husband_n and_o consequent_o other_o superior_n have_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o inferior_n give_v they_o of_o god_n whereby_o both_o inferior_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v their_o authority_n lest_o they_o be_v therein_o find_v defacer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o resemble_v christ_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v in_o employ_v their_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o as_o they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o submission_n and_o respect_n from_o inferior_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o paul_n make_v that_o eminency_n and_o authority_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o his_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o the_o member_n
the_o most_o rigid_a critic_n or_o momus_n himself_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o inlack_a or_o defect_n in_o either_o as_o the_o word_n render_v without_o blemish_n will_v bear_v doct._n 1._o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v here_o and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v hereafter_o for_o christ_n must_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 11._o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o also_o to_o glorify_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n 2._o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n not_o only_a sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o holiness_n but_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v free_o gift_v to_o we_o rom._n 6._o 23._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n say_v he_o 3._o though_o beliver_v even_o while_o they_o be_v here_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o yet_o all_o that_o fellowship_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o a_o distance_n and_o kind_n of_o estrangement_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o most_o perfect_a presence_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n which_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o former_a be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glaste_n of_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o frequent_o interrupt_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o no_o way_n full_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o but_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v immediate_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o constant_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o full_a that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_a degree_n shall_v find_v no_o inlack_a psal._n 17._o 15._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n present_n his_o church_n to_o himself_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncouthnesse_n and_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o church_n until_o then_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o every_o believe_a soul_n be_v when_o the_o father_n draw_v it_o to_o christ_n contract_v and_o handfa_v with_o he_o hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o yet_o for_o good_a and_o wise_a reason_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o delay_v the_o take_n of_o we_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o begin_v marriage_n until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o he_o at_o once_o and_o so_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 19_o 7._o even_o as_o in_o earthly_a marriage_n there_o be_v first_o a_o contract_n or_o espousal_n and_o then_o for_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n some_o space_n of_o time_n ought_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o marriage_n deut._n 20._o 7._o matth._n 1._o 18._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o then_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o bride_n be_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o solemn_a consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n 5._o as_o believe_v soul_n even_o after_o their_o be_v contract_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o after_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o cleanse_v in_o part_n do_v not_o get_v all_o their_o filthy_a garment_n put_v off_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o best_a so_o at_o the_o final_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o bride_n and_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v clad_v in_o garment_n of_o glory_n be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v whole_o glorious_a both_o in_o soul_n matth._n 22._o 30._o and_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o those_o garment_n of_o glory_n and_o needlework_n wherewith_o the_o church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o marriage-day_n be_v dear_o purchase_v and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o she_o by_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n and_o head_n for_o paul_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n &c_n &c_n 7._o this_o perfect_a glorious_a state_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n her_o lord_n her_o head_n her_o husband_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v positive_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v yea_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n comprehend_v it_o and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o can_v be_v here_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n attain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o positive_a or_o a_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o negative_a or_o a_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o it_o which_o imply_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o out_o here_o by_o four_o negative_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o without_o blemish_n and_o by_o one_o affirmative_a only_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a vers._n 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n upon_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n take_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o show_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o husband_n body_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 30._o they_o two_o become_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o love_v she_o he_o do_v love_v himself_o to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o because_o his_o so_o do_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n though_o that_o be_v also_o truth_n prov._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o body_n a_o piece_n of_o himself_o yea_o and_o his_o whole_a self_n or_o a_o second_o self_n they_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v she_o yea_o and_o to_o love_v she_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n kthe_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a effect_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o own_o body_n yea_o both_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o word_n as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v both_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o practise_v the_o duty_n doct._n 1._o as_o love_v in_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n love_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n so_o consider_v the_o many_o quench-coal_n of_o love_n which_o the_o mutual_a infirmity_n both_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v frequent_o furnish_v together_o with_o that_o natural_a proneness_n which_o be_v in_o corrupt_a man_n be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v above_o other_o to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o domineer_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o task_n not_o so_o easy_a as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v for_o husband_n to_o keep_v this_o affection_n and_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o right_a fountain_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o all_o its_o necessary_a effect_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o reiterate_v this_o exhortation_n and_o enforce_v it_o by_o so_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o man_n over_o the_o wife_n as_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v her_o head_n do_v tie_v he_o unto_o answerable_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o great_a his_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o burden_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o bind_v he_o to_o love_v she_o and_o from_o love_n to_o govern_v instruct_v cherish_v she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o proportion_n which_o the_o head_n do_v for_o the_o body_n for_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la
paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v this_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 6._o as_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a copy_n to_o be_v eye_v and_o imitate_v by_o husband_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o love_n but_o in_o all_o those_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o do_v concern_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o eye_n this_o pattern_n much_o and_o to_o draw_v their_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o their_o mutual_a duty_n from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n even_o in_o those_o performance_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o carnal_a worldly_a disposition_n which_o the_o misguide_a care_n of_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o the_o married-state_n of_o life_n call_v for_o do_v usual_o contract_n for_o as_o he_o propound_v christ_n example_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o and_o pattern_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 25._o so_o of_o those_o duty_n also_o of_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 7._o a_o husband_n care_n ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o wife_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o body_n only_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v all_o suspicion_n of_o displeasure_n with_o she_o and_o of_o give_v necessary_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o in_o order_n to_o his_o outward_a cherish_v she_o he_o do_v neither_o willing_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o her_o salvation_n or_o by_o fondness_n or_o lightness_n incapacitate_v himself_o to_o do_v she_o any_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n for_o christ_n do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n by_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v main_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o husband_n be_v command_v here_o to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n say_v he_o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o cherish_v his_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o name_v the_o church_n express_o which_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v require_v he_o mention_v himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o pronoun_n we_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o be_v only_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a and_o strict_a union_n or_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereof_o that_o ancient_a marriage_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o be_v utter_v at_o first_o by_o adam_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n but_o be_v here_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o marriage_n of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o tie_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v so_o near_a and_o strict_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v their_o original_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o owe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n his_o take_v on_o of_o flash_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v quicken_v and_o feed_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n doct._n 1._o then_o do_v we_o speak_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o edification_n these_o truth_n which_o express_v the_o tender_a and_o warm_a care_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o we_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v enter_v ourselves_o among_o these_o for_o who_o he_o do_v so_o care_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n speak_v of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v of_o his_o church_n apply_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n while_o he_o say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o then_o may_v we_o upon_o good_a ground_n apply_v these_o general_a truth_n unto_o ourselves_o when_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o that_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n do_v substitute_n himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n tender_a and_o warm_a care_n whereby_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o it_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o according_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o those_o answerable_a duty_n which_o man_n under_o these_o relation_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v they_o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o body_n and_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o cherish_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 4._o as_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a be_v one_o natural_a and_o another_o spiritual_a so_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n answerable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o natural_a be_v they_o owe_v their_o original_n under_o god_n unto_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o eva_n the_o first_o woman_n do_v owe_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o they_o owe_v their_o spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 23._o to_o point_n that_o she_o do_v owe_v her_o natural_a be_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v come_v and_o make_v of_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o verse_n in_o the_o literal_a plain_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v all_o marry_a party_n in_o all_o time_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 24._o and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n contain_v the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a consequence_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o see_v wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o law_n of_o marriage_n express_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o wife_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n give_v ver_fw-la 28._o even_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o which_o this_o verse_n literal_o take_v do_v relate_v or_o to_o the_o thirty_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o
the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o several_a argument_n do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o herewith_o refute_v the_o other_o error_n maintain_v by_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o however_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v for_o good_a use_n so_o long_o as_o by_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o date_n prefix_v for_o its_o continuance_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o grant_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v hold_v true_a before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o that_o way_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o justification_n by_o work_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n see_v that_o latter_a act_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o force_n but_o also_o abrogate_v the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n which_o he_o show_v be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o first_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n make_v among_o man_n for_o preserve_v mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v once_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o usual_a solemnity_n can_v without_o imputation_n of_o levity_n or_o injustice_n be_v disannul_v and_o quite_o break_v neither_o can_v any_o condition_n destructive_a to_o the_o former_a be_v add_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v this_o similitude_n with_o great_a evidence_n and_o force_n he_o first_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n as_o the_o word_n render_v promise_n do_v signify_v and_o next_o he_o show_v that_o all_o abraham_n seed_n not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o also_o who_o live_v after_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o covenant-tend_a which_o express_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o promise_a blessing_n otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n purpose_n to_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o upon_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o other_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o point_v at_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n to_o wit_n christ_n mystical_a which_o comprehend_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n all_o of_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o col._n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o moses_n not_o the_o law_n not_o work_n but_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o tie_v of_o this_o union_n pleaded-for_a in_o abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o unchangeablnesse_n of_o humane_a covenant_n and_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o can_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v abrogate_a or_o any_o condition_n destructive_a be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o which_o consequence_n be_v enforce_v by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n not_o by_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o long_o before_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 14._o and_o other_o more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o a_o covenant_n not_o only_o make_v and_o confirm_v but_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v look_v towards_o christ_n as_o he_o alone_o upon_o who_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v gen._n 22._o 18._o so_o that_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v abrogate_a whether_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o send_v christ._n and_o 4._o because_o this_o covenant_n upon_o god_n part_n be_v a_o free_a absolute_a promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o so_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o comparison_n be_v ver_n 17._o and_o four_a because_o some_o in_o follow_v forth_o the_o present_a objection_n may_v have_v urge_v that_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o full_o abrogate_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n yet_o this_o much_o behove_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v at_o least_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n answer_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o even_o this_o much_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o because_o work_n and_o faith_n law_n and_o promise_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o free-gifted_n promise_v make_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n can_v have_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o confirm_a covenant_n shall_v yet_o be_v abrogate_a the_o absurdity_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o wit_n ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v necessitate_v sometime_o to_o use_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sharpness_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o reproof_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o their_o affection_n be_v embitter_v against_o they_o and_o will_v always_o keep_v love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o upbraid_v these_o galatian_n with_o folly_n ver_fw-la 1._o yet_o here_o he_o testify_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o exceed_o conduce_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o hearer_n that_o minister_n make_v use_v of_o similitude_n and_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 38_o etc._n etc._n artificial_a jam._n 3._o 7._o or_o from_o common_a custom_n among_o man_n for_o clear_v or_o
rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o god_n bestow_v all_o save_a grace_n upon_o they_o do_v here_o condescend_v upon_o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o that_o work_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o move_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n unto_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o or_o more_o obscure_o to_o one_o and_o more_o clear_o unto_o another_o but_o only_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n hereby_o see_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o any_o rom._n 11._o 35._o and_o all_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o rom._n 1._o 21._o for_o this_o alone_a be_v here_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n even_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 5._o so_o careful_a be_v god_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o freegrace_n in_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assert_v in_o the_o general_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o step_n tend_v towards_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o his_o freegrace_n but_o that_o this_o be_v again_o and_o again_o inculcate_v and_o all_o the_o particular_a step_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n be_v condescend_v upon_o that_o his_o freegrace_n favour_n and_o good_a will_v be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o each_o step_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o and_o that_o by_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a artifice_n slide_v down_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o from_o election_n to_o redemption_n and_o from_o redemption_n to_o effectual_a call_n and_o from_o effectual_a call_n unto_o god_n bestow_v the_o outward_a mean_a of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n not_o only_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n freegrace_n but_o make_v grace_n the_o mid-link_a of_o the_o chain_n whereby_o he_o join_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o so_o ver_fw-la 8._o wherein_o he_o abound_v and_o here_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o cause_n without_o himself_o to_o set_v he_o on_o work_n 6._o as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a fix_v and_o unchangeable_a so_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n even_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v which_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o do_v hold_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o by_o god_n purpose_n be_v mean_v his_o eternal_a decree_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o its_o stability_n and_o unchangeableness_n there_o be_v neither_o want_n of_o foresight_n nor_o of_o power_n in_o god_n to_o occasion_v the_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v frequent_o necessitate_v to_o alter_v they_o and_o this_o purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o as_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o those_o ephesian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o say_v he_o vers._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o here_o be_v the_o intend_a effect_n which_o god_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o make_v full_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o full_a time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v dispense_v measure_v out_o and_o pitch_v upon_o as_o most_o fit_v for_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n gal._n 4._o 4._o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n all_o his_o own_o elect_a whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o earth_n who_o before_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o one_o from_o another_o and_o may_v make_v they_o one_o with_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o be_v unite_v by_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o now_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o gather_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o actual_o gather_v and_o glorify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n before_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o exhibition_n of_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v at_o and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n heb._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 1._o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v under_o a_o fearful_a dissipation_n and_o scatter_v sin_n have_v rend_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n from_o man_n and_o from_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o gather_v presuppose_v a_o forego_n scatter_a and_o the_o word_n render_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o a_o sparse_a discourse_n and_o so_o signify_v here_o to_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o unto_o one_o sum_n and_o body_n among_o themselves_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o christ_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o angel_n also_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n with_o those_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o woeful_a separation_n and_o scatter_a condition_n but_o as_o he_o have_v firm_o purpose_v and_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o in_o time_n he_o set_v about_o to_o gather_v together_o some_o of_o scatter_a mankind_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o gather_v imply_v a_o gather_n unto_o all_o these_o as_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 3._o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o scatter_a elect_n and_o make_v of_o they_o one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n which_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v isa._n 53._o 11._o but_o upon_o the_o fix_a and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v gather_v psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_o gather_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n make_v this_o gather_n depend_v on_o god_n purpose_n he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 4._o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n do_v gather_v together_o the_o scatter_a elect_n and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o himself_o we_o do_v so_o much_o love_n to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o that_o we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v estrange_v from_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o strong-hand_n do_v not_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 5._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v that_o bless_a mystery_n be_v the_o mean_a which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v the_o scatter_a elect_n because_o though_o our_o actual_a gather_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n yet_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o rational_a creature_n by_o give_v we_o a_o offer_n of_o his_o friendship_n command_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o command_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o to_o accept_v act._n 16._o 14._o for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n god_n end_n intend_v in_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o his_o
own_o house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v all_o her_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o cross_n with_o no_o less_o yea_o with_o infinite_o great_a care_n wisdom_n and_o foresight_n than_o any_o man_n do_v care_n provide_v for_o and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n so_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o dispense_v and_o order_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o church_n as_o not_o only_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o general_a period_n of_o the_o church_n time_n how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o her_o state_n of_o infancy_n how_o long_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o she_o more_o grow_v and_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o bestow_v of_o particular_a mercy_n and_o inflict_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n for_o the_o word_n render_v dispensation_n signify_v the_o way_n of_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o master_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n come_v under_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v administrate_v by_o god_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 7._o as_o every_o time_n choose_v of_o god_n for_o bestow_v of_o any_o mercy_n be_v the_o full_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o bestow_n of_o it_o so_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o full_a time_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v that_o full_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n condescend_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o fit_a time_n for_o that_o great_a work_n but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o full_o reveal_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o time_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 8._o though_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o effectual_a call_n and_o gather_v together_o unto_o god_n those_o who_o sin_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o according_o do_v light_n only_o upon_o few_o mat._n 7._o 14._o yet_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a expression_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v hereby_o be_v exclude_v from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o gracious_a offer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o joh._n 5._o 40._o for_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o which_o broad_a expression_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n for_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n and_o world_n even_o of_o those_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o devil_n or_o reprobate_n joh._n 17._o 9_o yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o yet_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v improper_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v with_o god_n without_o hazard_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o wonderful_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o they_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o joy_n than_o former_o they_o have_v upon_o christ_n convert_v and_o save_v of_o lose_a sinner_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o doct._n 9_o all_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n and_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n paul_n know_v no_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o go_v unto_o after_o death_n to_o endure_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o divide_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v unite_v though_o not_o by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o yet_o by_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o we_o by_o love_n for_o charity_n never_o fail_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o from_o which_o union_n there_o flow_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n rev._n 6._o 10._o though_o not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a isa._n 63._o 16._o and_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n rev._n 19_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o dissentient_a party_n god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o that_o wrong_n which_o cause_v the_o rent_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o this_o truth_n himself_o and_o will_v so_o glad_o have_v it_o well_o know_a &_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o he_o do_v inculcate_v it_o twice_o in_o this_o one_o vers_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o even_o in_o he_o vers._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n do_v now_o make_v application_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o next_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereby_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o and_o three_o enforce_v the_o forementioned_a scope_n while_o he_o show_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n make_v not_o grace_v the_o less_o free_a to_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o which_o the_o gentile_n can_v pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o less_o free_a to_o they_o either_o and_o first_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o paul_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we._n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n believer_n among_o they_o as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 12._o have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v a_o inheritance_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o forementioned_a blessing_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o this_o not_o from_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o free_a choice_n but_o free_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n wherein_o least_o of_o man_n be_v see_v
to_o a_o stately_a edifice_n found_v upon_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o show_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o building_n ver_fw-la 22._o vers._n 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o establish_v those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o free_a grace_n have_v place_v they_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n before_o conversion_n even_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o natural_o but_o spiritual_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o in_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v speak_v and_o do_v such_o other_o action_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o that_o life_n so_o that_o their_o spiritual_a deadness_n do_v speak_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n psal_n 53._o 3._o and_o total_a inability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o efficient_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o which_o death_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o under_o two_o word_n use_v indifferent_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o their_o dead_a condition_n as_o their_o original_a sin_n their_o actual_a sin_n sin_n of_o omission_n commission_n and_o especial_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o be_v chief_o point_v at_o as_o those_o sin_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o world_n in_o general_n do_v wallow_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n act._n 17._o 29_o 30._o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v only_o preach_v privilege_n and_o hold-forth_a unto_o believer_n that_o happy_a estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v liftedup_a through_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o joint_o herewith_o they_o be_v call_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o woeful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o be_v set_v foregainst_a the_o other_o both_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o that_o those_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o grow_v vain_a because_o of_o what_o they_o now_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o of_o turn_v discourage_v and_o diffident_a because_o of_o what_o they_o once_o be_v psal._n 25._o 7._o may_v be_v eschew_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o those_o high_a privilege_n unto_o which_o the_o ephesian_n be_v advance_v by_o christ_n he_o do_v here_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o miserable_a state_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o people_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o to_o make_v they_o close_o adhere_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o serious_a perpend_v of_o man_n woeful_a and_o altogether_o hopeless_a estate_n by_o nature_n this_o alone_a will_v do_v much_o to_o scatter_v all_o that_o mist_n whereby_o humane_a reason_n do_v obscure_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o extol_v man_n free_a will_n as_o a_o co-worker_n with_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o will_v necessitate_v the_o lose_a sinner_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o venture_v his_o otherwise_o hopeless_a salvation_n upon_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n through_o this_o whole_a chapter_n even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o ephesian_n before_o conversion_n to_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 3._o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n separately_z and_o apart_z from_o but_o joint_o with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o misery_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v way_n swallow_v they_o up_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o hence_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o contrive_v his_o discourse_n here_o that_o all-alongs_a while_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n without_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a close_a of_o a_o sentence_n until_o god_n mercy_n in_o their_o delivery_n from_o this_o misery_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o original_a have_v not_o these_o word_n he_o have_v quicken_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v take_v they_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n without_o suspend_v the_o reader_n so_o long_o until_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n 4._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o before_o conversion_n be_v dead_a not_o to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v only_o see_v rom._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o only_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o different_a but_o in_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o convert_v himself_o rom._n 9_o 16._o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o for_o while_o he_o say_v the_o ephesian_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n before_o god_n do_v quicken_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v jew_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 5._o as_o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v adam_n sin_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o sin_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o a_o perverse_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_n have_v come_v in_o its_o place_n gen._n 6._o 5._o so_o every_o man_n own_o particular_a actual_a sin_n do_v lay_v he_o low_o under_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o make_v his_o delivery_n from_o it_o more_o difficult_a jer._n 13._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v as_o we_o show_v both_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n vers._n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n from_o their_o walk_n in_o and_o make_v a_o daily_a trade_n of_o sin_n without_o strive_v against_o it_o or_o any_o through_o remorse_n for_o it_o which_o woeful_a walk_n of_o they_o he_o do_v illustrate_v from_o two_o guide_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v carried-on_a and_o encourage_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a corrupt_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v become_v a_o law_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o second_o guide_n be_v satan_n who_o be_v here_o call_v a_o prince_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v as_o one_o politic_a body_n among_o themselves_o under_o one_o who_o be_v as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n mat._n 12._o 24._o and_o 25._o 41._o but_o also_o and_o main_o because_o of_o that_o power_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o chief_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n have_v over_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o even_o over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o princely_a power_n of_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n where_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v exercise_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o
also_o the_o word_n render_v the_o spirit_n which_o work_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v spiritual_a or_o to_o his_o way_n of_o work_v while_o he_o tempt_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o breathe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o construct_v as_o to_o bear_v either_o though_o the_o first_o be_v main_o intend_v the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v or_o his_o spirit_n now_o work_v 10._o though_o there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o fair_a flourish_n of_o prais-worthy_a virtue_n and_o action_n seem_o good_a in_o man_n unrenewed_a rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_a slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o actual_a service_n though_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o of_o some_o one_o idol_n or_o other_o whether_o of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o credit_n that_o they_o can_v but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o create_a strength_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v man_n addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o disobedience_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v it_o 11._o satan_n way_n of_o work_v in_o and_o with_o obstinate_a godless_a sinner_n be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a he_o can_v indeed_o work_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o will_n by_o create_v new_a principle_n or_o habit_n in_o it_o which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o god_n do_v jer._n 31._o 33._o but_o he_o can_v not_o only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o propound_v allure_a bait_n and_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o inward_a fancy_n which_o he_o may_v do_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o but_o also_o when_o god_n judicial_o give_v over_o a_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n withdraw_v even_o his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o he_o then_o do_v satan_n multiply_v his_o temptation_n without_o any_o intermission_n use_v the_o utmost_a of_o create_a endeavour_n whereby_o and_o through_o god_n up-giving_a the_o sinner_n former_o mention_v and_o because_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o act_n whereof_o satan_n will_v not_o get_v he_o willing_o drive_v and_o carry_v for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constant_o and_o without_o intermit_a the_o short_a moment_n or_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o efficacy_n 12._o though_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o free_a from_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n yea_o nor_o yet_o from_o yield_v sometime_o to_o his_o temptation_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1_o 2._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o work_v efficacious_o in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o astrict_v this_o way_n of_o satan_n work_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n vers._n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v all_o our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o pronoun_n we_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n equal_o miserable_a with_o the_o gentile_n in_o do_v whereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o show_v first_o that_o even_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o obstinate_o rebellious_a against_o god_n than_o the_o disobedient_a gentile_n follow_v the_o lust_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o sudden_a flash_n of_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n here_o call_v flesh_n which_o flow_v from_o adam_n first_o sin_n have_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n christ_n alone_a except_v 2_o cor._n 5-21_a and_o seat_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o be_v except_v rom._n 8._o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 13_o 16._o now_o all_o corruption_n and_o sin_n even_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o fleshly_a generation_n joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fleshly_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o all_o be_v execute_v rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o every_o sin_n draw_v the_o man_n from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a second_o he_o subdivide_v this_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o two_o head_n first_o the_o flesh_n particular_o so_o call_v whereby_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o flesh_n before_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o afterward_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o corruption_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o next_o the_o mind_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v also_o corrupt_v concern_v both_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n be_v fulfil_v their_o will_n and_o desire_n by_o which_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n former_o mention_v be_v mean_v their_o deliberate_a and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o follow_v those_o lust_n and_o suggestion_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o according_o he_o show_v they_o do_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o three_o he_o point_v at_o the_o root_n and_o fountain-cause_n of_o this_o their_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o even_o their_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n whereby_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n birth_n and_o conception_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n liable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o as_o much_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o a_o minister_n task_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o impartiality_n than_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o people_n vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n lest_o if_o herein_o he_o respect_v person_n those_o who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o most_o be_v irritate_fw-la as_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o deal_v with_o and_o lest_o other_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v that_o convince_a doctrine_n neither_o so_o direct_o nor_o with_o such_o a_o edge_n and_o vehemency_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n holdeth-forth_a the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o either_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v irritate_v or_o the_o jew_n puff_v up_o among_o who_o we_o all_o also_o bad_a our_o conversation_n 2._o whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o to_o thing_n civil_a external_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o particular_a sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o its_o lust_n for_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o civil_a commerce_n nor_o religious_a fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n joh._n 4._o 9_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o external_a religious_a privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v want_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o though_o some_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o such_o vile_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o other_o be_v phil._n 3._o 6._o yet_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n because_o one_o way_n
what_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o first_o he_o illustrate_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o term_n of_o its_o duration_n by_o show_v how_o long_o not_o all_o those_o forementioned_a office_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v continue_v and_o last_v the_o term_n whereof_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o expression_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v before_o that_o day_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o work_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o elect_n some_o whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v much_o less_o call_v and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v do_v differ_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o do_v come_v or_o meet_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v read_v in_o that_o complete_a unity_n not_o only_o of_o opinion_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o glory_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o faith_n however_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o distance_n from_o christ_n imply_v in_o it_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o grace_n of_o faith_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o a_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 10._o second_o he_o show_v what_o unity_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v even_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v attain_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o state_n be_v here_o call_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o a_o man_n come_v to_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n because_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o lively_a member_n as_o their_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o grow_a age_n here_o in_o the_o world_n three_o he_o show_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o her_o ripe_a and_o manly_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o she_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n called_z her_o stature_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v of_o perfection_n which_o christ_n shall_v fill_v they_o with_o in_o glory_n or_o whereby_o christ_n mystical_a shall_v be_v full_o complete_a there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o member_n then_o want_v and_o all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n answer_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n yet_o in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o this_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o way_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o perfection_n doct._n 1._o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o motion_n and_o on_o foot_n until_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o one_o being_n want_v even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v for_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o edify_a work_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v continue_v be_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o church-office_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n for_o edify_v his_o body_n but_o those_o which_o be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o those_o be_v to_o continue_v either_o more_o visible_o or_o hid_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o edify_v the_o body_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o continue_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v without_o reach_n of_o be_v better_v by_o it_o even_o minister_n themselves_o must_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o edify_v by_o this_o ordinance_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v in_o save_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o for_o even_o paul_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n upon_o while_o he_o say_v not_o you_o all_o but_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o elect_a by_o nature_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o one_o from_o another_o so_o their_o great_a work_n when_o once_o convert_v shall_v be_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n will_v be_v to_o tend_v and_o advance_v by_o degree_n towards_o a_o complete_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n as_o the_o great_a scope_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o point_n or_o centre_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v suppon_v and_o the_o latter_a express_v while_o he_o say_v till_o we_o all_o come_v or_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n &c_n &c_n 5._o this_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o yea_o not_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o before_o the_o resurrection_n until_o than_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o alienation_n and_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v till_o we_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n which_o imply_v there_o will_v be_v some_o time_n before_o we_o come_v at_o it_o even_o till_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o glory_n 6._o diversity_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o minister_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o work_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occasion_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n schism_n or_o faction_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v improven_v by_o minister_n for_o begett_v or_o entertain_v division_n or_o rent_n either_o among_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 12._o diversity_n of_o office_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v all_o give_v to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v division_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n 7._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v towards_o this_o bless_a and_o perfect_a union_n in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o chap._n 2._o 15._o which_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o and_o end_v in_o that_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o
god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o sight_n or_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n will_v main_o be_v press_v by_o minister_n and_o seek_v after_o by_o people_n as_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o unity_n entertain_v it_o be_v begin_v here_o or_o meet_v in_o that_o perfect_a unity_n hereafter_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o grace_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 8._o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o imply_v application_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v so_o faith_n can_v find_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o christ_n to_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o worth_n for_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o believer_n employ_v he_o for_o he_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n have_v its_o divine_a different_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n this_o age_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o next_o their_o youth_n and_o grow_a age_n when_o they_o be_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n towards_o perfection_n this_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o last_o their_o perfect_a manly_a age_n when_o grace_n be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n only_o they_o have_v no_o decline_v fade_a or_o old_a age_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n see_v the_o exposition_n 10._o as_o believer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o glorious_a head_n so_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o tentation_n as_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n confirm_v in_o that_o glorious_a state_n unto_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o mystical_a christ_n and_o when_o all_o believer_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n thus_o fill_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v mystical_a christ_n attain_v his_o just_a stature_n proportion_n and_o fullness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n reckon_v himself_o imperfect_a empty_a and_o incomplete_a so_o long_o as_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v for_o paul_n make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n or_o manly_a and_o full_a stature_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o perfection_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n shall_v complete_a christ_n mystical_a and_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n next_o by_o show_v one_o chief_a fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subservient_fw-fr even_o the_o removal_n of_o and_o preservation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o hazard_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o two_o do_v express_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o error_n first_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n for_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v right_a inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o simplicity_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o credit_v all_o second_o they_o be_v as_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o contrary_a wind_n among_o the_o wave_n and_o rock_n even_o so_o be_v they_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n of_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o choose_v sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n and_o present_o change_v it_o with_o another_o the_o three_o similitude_n express_v the_o way_n how_o such_o be_v seduce_v unto_o error_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o seducer_n set_v forth_o first_o more_o obscure_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o fraud_n or_o sleight_n of_o gamester_n who_o have_v device_n by_o cog_a a_o die_n to_o make_v it_o cast_v up_o any_o number_n they_o please_v so_o do_v heretic_n by_o wrest_v scripture_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o seem_o which_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n render_v sleight_n of_o man_n signify_v the_o crafty_a deceive_a of_o man_n next_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o sleight_n or_o deceive_v be_v call_v cunning_a craftiness_n to_o wit_n in_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v mischief_n of_o any_o kind_n acquire_v by_o long_a use_n and_o great_a meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o cunning_a craftiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v most_o even_o in_o a_o subtle_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v in_o cunning_a craftiness_n tend_v to_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n of_o deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v by_o a_o compendious_a art_n hence_o learn_v 1._o one_o singular_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o dangerous_a error_n and_o subtle_a seducer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o press_v holiness_n and_o to_o reprove_v vice_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o infection_n from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v this_o forth_o as_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o even_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o spiritual_a edification_n and_o walk_v towards_o perfection_n in_o glory_n do_v call-for_a not_o only_a holiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o error_n be_v as_o great_a impediment_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n and_o as_o palpable_a deviation_n from_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o profanity_n and_o vice_n 2_o pet._n 2-1_a for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o infection_n by_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o impediment_n of_o that_o edification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o â—ore_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o press_v the_o sense_n of_o humane_a frailty_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n against_o it_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o in_o themselves_o for_o even_o paul_n include_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o
henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o which_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v once_o such_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o quit_v that_o childish_a temper_n 4._o as_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o weak_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n even_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v grow_v upward_o towards_o perfection_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o other_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 5._o proneness_n to_o error_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v renew_v at_o all_o for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n who_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o less_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a than_o other_o sin_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n hazard_v from_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o hazard_n of_o masterless_a ship_n toss_v by_o contrary_a wind_n among_o rock_n or_o bed_n of_o sand_n while_o he_o say_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o when_o suffer_v to_o walk_v abroad_o do_v raise_v most_o strange_a commotion_n both_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o hereby_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v public_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a christian_n chief_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a and_o hereby_o make_v to_o fluctuate_v among_o the_o rock_n of_o several_a opinion_n and_o sometime_o at_o last_o to_o split_v upon_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o gal._n 1._o 6._o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o compare_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o drive_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o there_o â—s_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o hazardous_a and_o damnable_a but_o satan_n will_v find_v out_o some_o active_a spirit_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o seduce_v other_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o who_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v make_v to_o blow_v and_o carry_v child_n to_o and_o fro_o toss_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o satan_n engage_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n exceed_v far_o in_o ability_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n go_v beyond_o simple_a child_n and_o babe_n so_o these_o who_o satan_n thus_o engage_v do_v usual_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n provide_v they_o may_v gain_v their_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o former_o he_o call_v child_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v make_v use_n of_o sleight_n and_o cog_a craftiness_n and_o a_o subtle_a compendious_a art_n of_o deceive_v for_o carry_v on_o their_o point_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 10._o though_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o be_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a work_n to_o hide_v their_o knavery_n and_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o conscience_n and_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o woeful_a design_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o that_o cover_n rom._n 16._o 18._o for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o cunning_a gamester_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o dexterous_o that_o their_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v to_o subtle_a cogger_n of_o dice_n as_o say_v be_v 11._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o ringleader_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o their_o woeful_a work_n and_o so_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o dexterous_a mean_n which_o they_o pursue_v incessant_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o marvellous_a success_n oftentimes_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n so_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o act_v by_o they_o for_o heighten_v the_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o through_o discovery_n of_o the_o unstability_n of_o people_n spirit_n by_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n in_o all_o those_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n their_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n and_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v or_o their_o deceive_a by_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n 12._o however_o subtle_a seducer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n scripture_n piety_n and_o humility_n for_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o error_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o the_o strong_a and_o only_o prop_v whereupon_o error_n lean_v and_o wherein_o its_o great_a strength_n do_v lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n falsehood_n subtle_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n even_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sleight_n of_o man_n cunning_a craftiness_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 13._o that_o great_a measure_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v frequent_o endue_v their_o unwearyed_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o their_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o sleight_n for_o gain_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o try_v time_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o assault_n but_o rather_o incite_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v solidity_n in_o judgement_n and_o stability_n in_o truth_n that_o so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v resist_v their_o activity_n and_o wile_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v a_o indirect_a argument_n in_o it_o for_o press_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a even_o that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o another_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr even_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o that_o real_a believer_n by_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o adhere_v to_o truth_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o all_o christian_n virtue_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o height_n of_o growth_n even_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n transform_v in_o he_o and_o become_v most_o perfect_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o call_v here_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o through_o conformity_n with_o he_o even_o that_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o their_o head_n doct._n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o awake_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v
union_n and_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o we_o or_o of_o external_a union_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o those_o function_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n yea_o and_o also_o all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o call_v joint_n of_o subministration_n or_o supply_v for_o the_o word_n read_v better_a so_o than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v to_o show_v that_o those_o do_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o matter_n of_o growth_n be_v convey_v both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o show_v three_o that_o the_o whole_a member_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o only_a themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o furniture_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n communicate_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o joint_n or_o bond_n make_v increase_n and_o grow_v but_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n thus_o conjoin_v to_o grow_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o those_o joint_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o effect_n mention_v which_o effectual_a work_n and_o bless_v of_o increase_n and_o nourishment_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o member_n or_o part_n without_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n joh._n 3._o 34._o or_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o christ_n judge_v sufficient_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o advancement_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o edification_n and_o growth_n be_v carry_v along_v in_o and_o contribute_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n in_o all_o the_o member_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5_o but_o make_v every_o part_n contribute_v all_o what_o it_o be_v and_o can_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n and_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o they_o member_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o so_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o a_o body_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n their_o union_n order_n bond_n of_o union_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v their_o growth_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o all_o be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o full_o teach_v from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o orderly_a and_o firm_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n with_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o this_o union_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o make_v increase_n thereby_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o member_n cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v nourish_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v do_v make_v increase_n the_o first_o word_n fit_o join_v do_v express_v the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o this_o union_n the_o second_o compact_a express_v the_o firmness_n of_o this_o union_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v joint_n and_o bond_n both_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a union_n of_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o common_a gift_n so_o that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o both_o as_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o respective_a member_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o scare_v we_o from_o divide_v or_o rent_v upon_o these_o or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o in_o the_o several_a member_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v by_o every_o joint_n and_o he_o call_v they_o joint_n of_o supply_n whereby_o furniture_n be_v convey_v his_o general_a scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o of_o diversity_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o office_n compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v or_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o idle_a or_o live_v and_o work_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o what_o life_n or_o nourishment_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o head_n that_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o member_n according_a to_o which_o it_o make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o essential_a operation_n and_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o as_o all_o receive_v some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o which_o god_n require_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o improve_n of_o our_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v which_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v bring_v about_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o this_o pretence_n to_o ly-by_a do_v nothing_o but_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o measure_n receive_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o our_o so_o do_v for_o he_o say_v increase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o both_o those_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a operation_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n even_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v only_o true_a growth_n and_o a_o growth_n whereof_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v fountain_n and_o author_n which_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o growth_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v some_o benefit_n to_o a_o few_o with_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o degree_n of_o growth_n attain_v here_o neither_o by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o its_o lively_a member_n in_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v degree_n yet_o want_v of_o their_o full_a and_o just_a stature_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o for_o attain_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o growth_n and_o advantage_n not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o he_o say_v every_o member_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o increase_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v improven_v for_o attain_v more_o even_o further_a edification_n 9_o the_o more_o a_o man_n
do_v find_v himself_o incline_v and_o constrain_v to_o improve_v in_o his_o station_n and_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n all_o his_o receipt_n whether_o of_o save_v grace_n or_o common_a gift_n to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o other_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v act_v by_o it_o for_o he_o make_v love_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n why_o the_o several_a member_n do_v improve_v all_o their_o receipt_n for_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n while_o he_o say_v it_o make_v increase_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n vers._n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o all_o impiety_n and_o profanity_n in_o the_o general_n contrary_a to_o that_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n press_v ver_fw-la 1._o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o wickedness_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v they_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v and_o live_v in_o paganism_n and_o first_o while_o he_o do_v most_o serious_o and_o under_o a_o grave_a obtestation_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o he_o and_o evidence_n their_o esteem_n of_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o walk_v as_o those_o other_o gentile_n he_o give_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o that_o godless_a conversation_n of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o walk_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o following_z and_o practise_v of_o whatsoever_o their_o unrenewed_a understanding_n and_o mind_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v vanity_n and_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o what_o knowledge_n it_o have_v of_o god_n or_o of_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v nothing_o but_o evanish_v notion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o whole_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o a_o vain_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n isa._n 41._o 29._o a_o evanish_v thing_n prov._n 31._o 30_o and_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n intend_v psal._n 33._o 17._o doct._n 1._o to_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profanity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n draw_v life_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a if_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o can_v be_v see_v profanity_n of_o life_n be_v not_o only_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v live_v but_o also_o do_v whole_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n whereby_o spiritual_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o growth_n shall_v be_v convey_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o influence_n for_o life_n and_o growth_n convey_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n do_v infer_v here_o that_o therefore_o and_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o they_o will_v abandon_v profanity_n while_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n 2._o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o only_o simple_o exhort_v but_o sometime_o most_o grave_o obte_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o whereby_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v know_v that_o their_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v press_v be_v no_o trifle_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o their_o eternal_a welbeing_n be_v most_o high_o concern_v in_o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o say_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o also_o testify_v and_o obtest_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n 3._o our_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o course_n for_o the_o time_n come_v that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a this_o very_a same_o consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o shame_v we_o from_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o say_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v do_v so_o hithertil_v therefore_o do_v no_o more_o so_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o doct._n 4._o our_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o earnest_a to_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v call_v for_o and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o conversation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o have_v before_o conversion_n or_o that_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n for_o the_o present_a have_v for_o paul_n exhort_v these_o convert_a ephesian_n not_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n at_o present_a do_v i_o testify_v say_v he_o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v 5._o sense_n of_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n unto_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o hint_n at_o god_n mercy_n in_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o other_o gentile_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o incite_v to_o eschew_v what_o may_v dishonour_v he_o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n 6._o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o so_o express_v as_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v it_o by_o doctrine_n or_o word-speaking_a therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a to_o take_v a_o look_n of_o it_o in_o its_o vileness_n power_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o be_v captive_a slave_n unto_o it_o provide_v we_o so_o look_v to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o carry_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n hold_v forth_o a_o map_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o he_o debort_v they_o from_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o unconverted_a gentile_n that_o by_o see_v of_o it_o they_o may_v the_o more_o abhor_v it_o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v 7._o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n unrenewed_a be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a as_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa._n 55._o 2._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o unconvert_v gentile_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o vanity_n 8._o whatever_o vanity_n or_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o do_v whole_o flow_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n within_o and_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o will_v the_o conversation_n be_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o mind_n itself_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v and_o vain_a and_o so_o vain_a that_o from_o thence_o do_v flow_v corruption_n and_o vanity_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o walk_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n say_v he_o vers._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n next_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o deter_v they_o from_o walk_v as_o these_o other_o gentile_n do_v he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o that_o vain_a and_o godless_a conversation_n of_o they_o by_o show_v several_a branch_n and_o degree_n thereof_o both_o inward_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o outward_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o know_v part_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o whereby_o man_n do_v reason_n infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v whole_o blind_a and_o darken_a to_o wit_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o whatever_o be_v their_o understanding_n and_o quickness_n of_o judgement_n in_o
fierce_a pursuer_n when_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o ground_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o truce_n or_o quarter_n from_o they_o but_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_v it_o out_o place_v all_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o courageous_a resistance_n avow_a defiance_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o base_a run_n or_o cowardly_o cede_v or_o politic_a compliance_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o their_o thought_n take_v up_o how_o to_o withstand_v which_o imply_v a_o furious_a charge_n and_o fierce_a pursuit_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o enemy_n and_o a_o avow_a defiance_n with_o courageous_a resistance_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o mean_a of_o satan_n onset_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o those_o christian_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o they_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o dexterous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o weak_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o receive_v without_o lose_v ground_n the_o most_o furious_a of_o satan_n assault_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a day_n by_o reason_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n await_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o those_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fore-arming_a and_o prepare_v for_o such_o day_n before_o they_o come_v and_o with_o christian_a courage_n resist_v those_o violent_a tentation_n arise_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o know_v we_o be_v chief_o then_o call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 5._o 16._o for_o he_o forewarn_v of_o a_o ill_a day_n approach_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o before_o it_o come_v take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 8._o there_o can_v no_o such_o evil_a day_n befall_v a_o christian_n but_o through_o help_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o arrive_v with_o safety_n at_o the_o wish_a harbour_n when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o go_v chief_o if_o trial_n and_o trouble_n find_v he_o ready_o arm_v and_o at_o his_o duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v take_v to_o they_o beforehand_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a conflict_n with_o affliction_n tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o leader_n last_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o short_a season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o but_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o encouragement_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o feight_v but_o a_o day_n to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 10._o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o assault_n before_o he_o obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o conflict_n exercise_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o usual_o his_o come_n out_o of_o one_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o another_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v unsatiable_a his_o hope_n be_v never_o quite_o go_v but_o what_o he_o miss_v at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o assault_n he_o hope_v to_o acquire_v at_o another_o job_n 2._o 4_o 5._o for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v first_o do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o which_o imply_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v before_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o carry_v himself_o courageous_o in_o withstand_v some_o few_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a last_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o fight_v for_o say_v he_o and_o have_v do_v or_o overcome_v not_o only_o some_o few_o assault_n but_o all_o to_o stand_v 12._o it_o be_v only_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n those_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o fair_a flourish_n of_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o will_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n that_o must_v be_v strike_v before_o the_o complete_a victory_n for_o only_o if_o they_o take_v this_o armour_n he_o show_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o overcome_v all_o 13._o how_o many_o soever_o the_o christian_n conflict_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v this_o armour_n aright_o he_o shall_v come_v through_o all_o and_o stand_v victorious_a after_o all_o christ_n our_o general_n in_o who_o victory_n we_o have_v interest_n have_v overcome_v all_o joh._n 16._o 33._o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o feight_v with_o we_o philip._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o luke_n 22._o 32._o beside_o none_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o joh._n 10._o 29._o and_o consequent_o the_o field_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o feight_a soldier_n must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o triumph_a conqueror_n for_o upon_o their_o take_n to_o they_o this_o armour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o have_v do_v all_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n as_o conqueror_n vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o valorous_a soldier_n by_o carry_v themselves_o watchful_o and_o orderly_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a station_n give_v a_o inventour_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a exhort_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v forth_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o complete_a bodily_a armour_n wherewith_o soldier_n use_v of_o old_a to_o arm_v their_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o assign_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o for_o arm_v the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o know_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o fit_v for_o the_o back_n part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o flight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n jam._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o precisly_a distinguish_v the_o several_a piece_n as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o for_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o shield_n here_o see_v ver_n 16_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o and_o yet_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o every_o grace_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o first_o be_v truth_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v include_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o real_o both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o that_o to_o both_o for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 119._o 1._o which_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n go_v frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n
23._o that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n he_o infer_v here_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a love_n to_o a_o man_n self_n whereby_o a_o man_n prefer_v himself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n philip._n 2._o 21._o which_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v and_o mortify_v luke_n 9_o 23._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a lawful_a and_o allow_v love_n to_o self_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o preservation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n with_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o without_o any_o opposition_n to_o or_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o neighbour_n good_a for_o paul_n suppon_v this_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n towards_o himself_o and_o do_v urge_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o husband_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n while_o he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 4._o the_o love_n which_o husband_n do_v carry_v to_o their_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o any_o such_o extrinsical_a consideration_n as_o love_v to_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o ease_n fear_v of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n if_o through_o want_n of_o love_n secret_a discontent_n break_v out_o to_o public_a strife_n or_o from_o any_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o find_v to_o their_o carnal_a affection_n but_o from_o respect_n to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n whereby_o their_o wife_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o themselves_o hence_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v most_o native_a operative_a yea_o and_o insuperable_a by_o any_o provocation_n or_o infirmity_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o upon_o their_o infirmity_n shame_n hurt_n as_o their_o own_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v their_o love_n to_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n while_o he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o husband_n may_v carry_v themselves_o aright_o towards_o their_o wife_n which_o hold_v of_o all_o superior_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o inferior_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o tend_v to_o get_v themselves_o obey_v fear_v and_o respect_v to_o the_o utmost_a as_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v incumbent_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o do_v require_v from_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o former_a exhortation_n hold_v forth_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n aught_o whereby_o he_o mind_v husband_n that_o the_o thing_n press_v be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n say_v he_o vers._n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o body_n by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n not_o dement_v and_o woeful_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o negative_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o from_o hatred_n do_v any_o damage_n to_o it_o and_o next_o positive_o every_o such_o man_n do_v to_o his_o utmost_a provide_v for_o and_o allow_v upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o nourish_v or_o feed_v it_o and_o for_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_a with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n as_o hen_n have_v towards_o their_o young_a one_o while_n by_o cast_v their_o wing_n over_o they_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o natural_a heat_n keep_v the_o young_a one_o warm_v for_o the_o word_n render_v cherish_v be_v a_o mephor_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o tender_a and_o love_a creature_n by_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o husband_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n as_o be_v their_o own_o body_n but_o also_o hint_v at_o some_o of_o those_o effect_n wherein_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereof_o particular_a mention_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o observation_n second_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o consequence_n and_o also_o further_o clear_v with_o what_o care_n and_o tenderness_n the_o husband_n shall_v carry_v himself_o unto_o his_o wife_n as_o to_o his_o own_o body_n from_o christ_n example_n who_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n his_o body_n by_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o allow_v on_o her_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstruous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v and_o from_o hatred_n to_o carry_v himself_o austere_o saucy_o and_o undutiful_o to_o his_o wife_n than_o if_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n he_o shall_v hate_v and_o from_o hatred_n refuse_v to_o do_v all_o duty_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o no_o man_n not_o dement_v do_v never_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o therefore_o husband_n ought_v as_o much_o to_o abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o hate_v their_o wife_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o husband_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o hatred_n to_o their_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v also_o love_v they_o and_o evidence_n their_o love_n to_o they_o not_o in_o empty_a word_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n but_o in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o both_o in_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o indirect_o the_o husband_n duty_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o allow_a care_n which_o every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o bate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o his_o wife_n not_o grudge_o or_o too_o spare_o as_o to_o a_o stranger_n or_o to_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n but_o liberal_o according_a to_o her_o rank_n and_o station_n as_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o confident_o without_o crave_v a_o exact_a account_n from_o she_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o have_v a_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o cheerful_o by_o testify_v such_o contentment_n in_o she_o even_o while_o he_o bestow_v thing_n necessary_a on_o she_o as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o bestow_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a on_o himself_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o man_n nourish_a and_o cherish_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o husband_n tender_a care_n and_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o his_o wife_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 4._o the_o husband_n under_o pretence_n of_o cherish_v his_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o pamper_v she_o or_o lavish_o to_o waste_v his_o estate_n in_o uphold_v her_o prodigality_n in_o apparel_n unnecessary_a expensive_a ornament_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n but_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o more_o than_o which_o the_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o her_o husband_n nor_o yet_o complain_v if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o it_o be_v what_o his_o own_o rank_n require_v his_o necessity_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o tender_a care_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o rule_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o flesh_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v a_o excessive_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_a when_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a care_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o a_o man_n own_o body_n whereby_o thing_n necessary_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o so_o far_o that_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o inlack_v for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n for_o